est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
for_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v this_o be_v warrant_v we_o before_o the_o flood_n genes_n 4.3.4_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v must_v needs_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n this_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v that_o there_o can_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v before_o the_o flood_n ergo_fw-la they_o reason_v probable_o that_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n then_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n though_o some_o think_v that_o sibyl_n verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o parent_n deliver_v to_o their_o child_n he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la catechesis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la revelata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n summa_fw-la so_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n catechise_n that_o the_o sum_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o abraham_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.17.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o family_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v uâ—on_n abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a as_o by_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 18.18_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n catechise_n the_o effect_n of_o abraham_n catechise_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o catechise_n 1._o in_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o evening_n 2._o in_o his_o servant_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n before_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o he_o end_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.27_o 3._o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o master_n business_n verse_n 33._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o message_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.7_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n in_o the_o same_o place_n four_o duty_n mention_v write_v speaking_z sharpen_v bind_v of_o which_o this_o often_o rehearse_v or_o sharpen_v be_v the_o chief_a rabbin_n the_o special_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a lecture_n of_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 15._o deut._n 11.19_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o david_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o as_o solomon_n testify_v prov._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n tender_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o absolute_o catechise_v of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o and_o 19_o david_n before_o all_o the_o people_n direct_v his_o son_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o his_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverbes_n instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n 2._o king_n 12.2_o joash_n the_o young_a king_n instruct_v by_o jehoiadah_n after_o the_o captivity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v rely_v to_o josephus_n and_o his_o writing_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josephus_n testify_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o antiochus_n time_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v never_o under_o four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechising_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o the_o law_n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o their_o child_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o catechise_n to_o which_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n rom._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v command_v eph._n 6.4_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o only_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n to_o be_v catechize_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n to_o be_v catechise_v we_o have_v warrant_n in_o three_o notable_a person_n 1._o theophilus_n luke_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 2._o in_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n galat._n 6.6_o mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o catechiste_n and_o catechumenos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n after_o he_o palemus_n after_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o he_o origen_n after_o he_o cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n then_o gregory_n nicen_n his_o catechism_n athanasii_fw-la synopsis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la his_o inventory_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fulgentius_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechisandis_fw-la of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la the_o creed_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n by_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o braccharie_n i._o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n 24._o canon_n ch_z as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cullen_n synod_n of_o osburge_n 8._o ch_z 24._o sect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o ch_z no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o because_o it_o do_v great_o further_a religion_n the_o papi_v renew_v and_o commend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n egesippus_fw-la testify_v that_o by_o the_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o know_v common_a wealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o heathenish_a religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o wicked_a julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v who_o the_o easy_a to_o root_v out_o religion_n suppress_v all_o christian_a school_n place_n of_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v over-shadowed_n all_o religion_n now_o when_o catechise_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o advantage_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v soon_o to_o catechise_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o exacter_n catechise_v then_o we_o catechise_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o catechise_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v illud_fw-la christi_fw-la
we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a house_n we_o conjecture_v that_o some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o and_o therefore_o job_n say_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a for_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n job_n 4.19_o but_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o stately_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o their_o error_n which_o so_o confine_v and_o compass_n god_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o earth_n such_o as_o they_o who_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n the_o cloud_n cover_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.14_o for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v not_o express_v his_o presence_n but_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n witness_v of_o he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la impleo_fw-la jer._n 23._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o 1_o reg._n 8.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o psal_n 139._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o one_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a for_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v thereby_o what_o his_o excellency_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o there_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o throne_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o show_v itself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o matth._n 5.34_o he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o worm_n and_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n pray_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n so_o withal_o consider_v his_o power_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o due_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majewy_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n clay_n but_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v honour_v so_o because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 1.6_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o whereby_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o withal_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o for_o as_o sweet_a thing_n have_v a_o obstructive_a power_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sour_a and_o bitter_a thing_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o open_a the_o vein_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o astonishment_n and_o bring_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o neither_o have_v nimiam_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la nor_o nimiam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la too_o much_o terror_n nor_o too_o much_o security_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n if_o we_o in_o humility_n consider_v our_o baseness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o he_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o account_v we_o son_n yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o absalon_n we_o can_v see_v our_o father_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o until_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n three_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o also_o to_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v paternitas_fw-la both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.16_o there_o be_v father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o father_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o father_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v sub_fw-la terris_fw-la and_o do_v forsake_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v immortal_a his_o year_n change_v not_o psal_n 102._o and_o though_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v we_o up_o and_o succour_v we_o psal_n 27._o second_o though_o earthly_a father_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v turn_v away_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o lewd_a part_n in_o the_o child_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o that_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o although_o jacob_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v our_o father_n esay_n 63.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v wicked_a parent_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o a_o woman_n will_v deal_v cruel_o with_o her_o own_o child_n but_o though_o she_o forget_v it_o yet_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o child_n nor_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n from_o they_o esay_n 49._o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v nullus_fw-la pater_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la no_o father_n so_o fatherly_a three_o though_o they_o wish_v we_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v we_o that_o good_a they_o will_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o able_a yet_o they_o can_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n die_v daily_o they_o can_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o fish_n luk._n 11._o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v such_o treasure_n as_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n will_v corrupt_v matth._n 6.19_o but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o can_v give_v we_o not_o only_a bread_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v esay_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o well_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v not_o pater_n in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o quaecunque_fw-la optant_fw-la vel_fw-la timent_fw-la homines_fw-la
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o introduction_n as_o they_o catechism_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o catechism_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v i._o by_o measure_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chatechumeni_n be_v these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v 3._o what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v that_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n both_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n 1._o catechise_v command_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v who_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n the_o heathen_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o catechise_n the_o heathen_a opinion_n concern_v catechise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o moral_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o caelius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o let_v youth_n have_v his_o course_n till_o all_o be_v sodden_a quoad_fw-la deferbuerit_fw-la until_o it_o cease_v from_o seethe_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o catechise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o catechise_v we_o read_v in_o porphyrius_n his_o question_n upon_o homer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o be_v boy_n we_o know_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o catechise_n and_o solon_n verse_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a remembrancing_n in_o aeschines_n his_o oration_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v instruct_v as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a declare_v that_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a remembrancing_n and_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o poll_v themselves_o and_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v taper_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taperbearer_n one_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v to_o learn_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o confute_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o themselves_o arist_n opinion_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o his_o interpreter_n say_v mean_v potius_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o polit._n 7._o ub_z 17._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o be_v that_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v restrain_v both_o from_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v better_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o accustom_v they_o thereunto_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o orator_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o a_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la ea_fw-la aetas_fw-la maximè_fw-la arcenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o voluptatibus_fw-la exercendâ—que_fw-la laboribus_fw-la that_o age_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n thus_o much_o for_o reason_v uncorrupt_a catechism_n scripture_n example_n against_o catechism_n for_o â—â—vinity_n and_o scripture_n exod._n 10.11_o pharaoh_n be_v request_v that_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o child_n may_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o it_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v worship_n as_o if_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o matth._n 19.13_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o for_o the_o first_o moses_n oppose_v himself_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n example_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o disciple_n grant_v child_n safe_a conduct_n unto_o he_o and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o law_n law_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n psa_n 119.9_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o young_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n note_n there_o be_v thrice_o make_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n again_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o the_o child_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o ask_v their_o parent_n what_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o curiosity_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o their_o parent_n to_o declare_v it_o they_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v 27._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptians_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n and_o whereas_o many_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o child_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o do_n yet_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20.11_o a_o child_n also_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o step_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n as_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o 128._o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o a_o house_n full_a of_o such_o child_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o quiver_n full_a of_o good_a arrow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o olive_n branch_n full_a of_o olive_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o plant_n so_o be_v they_o not_o free_a though_o child_n if_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o kin._n 2.24_o though_o child_n that_o scoff_v at_o elisha_n yet_o be_v they_o devour_v by_o the_o shee-beare_n the_o rabbinicall_a proverb_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n be_v that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v skull_n of_o all_o size_n and_o revel_v 20.12_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o child_n hosanna_n please_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n halleluiah_n matth._n 2.16_o dedit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplum_fw-la probavit_fw-la who_o have_v allow_v example_n have_v give_v precept_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n ut_fw-la luk._n 2.52_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n i._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o he_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n that_o the_o child_n sing_v unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
with_o that_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n deal_v thus_o streit_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v credit_v before_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o prince_n word_n must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o if_o that_o no_o other_o disgrace_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o but_o the_o break_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n the_o honourable_a man_n think_v the_o venture_n of_o his_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o his_o credit_n the_o prince_n his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o word_n but_o also_o sweaâ—ing_v write_a seal_a pledge_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o great_a person_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o honesty_n a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o worship_n or_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o and_o if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o offer_n credit_n be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v think_v great_a discourtesy_n offer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v set_v himself_o high_a than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v with_o great_a right_n say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o job_n say_v none_o dare_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a prince_n impius_fw-la es_fw-la much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v any_o say_v it_o to_o god_n especial_o see_v he_o add_v on_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 3.33_o if_o you_o believe_v signastis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la you_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 5.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o god_n disgrace_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n bernard_n upon_o that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n that_o like_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n forbid_v unbelief_n forbid_v now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v forbid_v first_o unbelief_n ephes_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o habac._n 1._o for_o 5._o say_v or_o in_o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o wretchedness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o carelessness_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o machiavelli_n hold_v itself_o god_n punish_v unbelief_n by_o itself_o non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v if_o our_o action_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o thou_o any_o way_n reject_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o so_o in_o our_o age_n those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o untruth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v communication_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o shall_v have_v no_o communication_n that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o which_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o when_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o forbid_v 2._o a_o scanty_a measure_n of_o faith_n forbid_v and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o a_o scant_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v forbid_v when_o a_o man_n do_v partly_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n rom._n 12.3_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8.10_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n mat._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_o when_o â—is_n settle_v ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o measure_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o mat._n 14.31_o christ_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v here_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n luke_n 17.5_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o then_o in_o mark_n 9.24_o credo_fw-la domine_fw-la adjuva_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o must_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v it_o second_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n why_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o as_o heb._n 11._o the_o quantity_n we_o see_v be_v not_o great_a no_o great_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n luke_n 17.6_o it_o be_v roman_z 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o full_a resolution_n the_o interpreter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n world_n this_o be_v our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n 1._o against_o satan_n 2._o against_o the_o world_n that_o come_v with_o full_a sail_n our_o strength_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ephes_n 6.16_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v your_o victory_n wherewith_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n fides_n vestra_fw-la even_o your_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o put_v on_o loricam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a might_n and_o have_v such_o strength_n see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o we_o see_v matth._n 14.29_o it_o prevail_v with_o thing_n above_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o thing_n natural_a peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o that_o mark_n 6.5_o that_o except_o faith_n be_v his_o power_n be_v restrain_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o compound_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o ascribe_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o faith_n christ_n can_v not_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v help_n
himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n nought_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o nought_o more_o plain_a in_o esay_n 19.11_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n in_o fatuavit_n eos_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o give_v foolish_a counsel_n and_o psalm_n 20.7_o 8._o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o have_v stumble_v and_o be_v fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o as_o here_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o cloth_n food_n physic_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o secondary_a cause_n do_v oft_o time_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v without_o mean_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o josh_n 6.20_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o like_a be_v judg._n 3.13_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n and_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o empty_a pitcher_n and_o lamp_n within_o their_o pitcher_n very_o unfit_a weapon_n for_o the_o war_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o themselves_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n none_o pursue_v they_o but_o a_o pannicus_fw-la terror_fw-la a_o panic_n terror_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a imagination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n come_v against_o they_o to_o help_v israel_n and_o see_v then_o god_n give_v mean_n when_o he_o will_v and_o work_v without_o they_o when_o he_o will_v we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o david_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 3.6_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 10000_o man_n of_o war_n compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v trust_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n arâ—_n to_o stand_v affect_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n and_o as_o exod._n 14.13_o moses_n counsel_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yet_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v so_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a faith_n set_v down_o before_o we_o abraham_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n either_o in_o his_o wife_n or_o in_o himself_o his_o wife_n be_v barren_a 1._o by_o nature_n and_o 2._o by_o age_n himself_o 100_o year_n old_a past_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n yet_o neither_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o body_n hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o which_o god_n take_v not_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n in_o isaac_n mean_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o once_o his_o mean_n begin_v to_o fail_v either_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o else_o fly_v to_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n so_o must_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o if_o god_n once_o fail_v then_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o his_o mean_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o and_o berake_v themselves_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o evil_a mean_n such_o mean_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o despair_n of_o their_o health_n leave_v god_n and_o his_o lawful_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 8.19_o it_o be_v show_v there_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n for_o seek_v mean_n at_o sorcerer_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v &_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o damnation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a beside_o these_o if_o any_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n say_v esa_n 29.15_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v devise_n and_o dig_v deep_a their_o counsel_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o wrong_a devise_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o god_n know_v the_o deep_a fetch_n of_o policy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v they_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o deceive_v man_n common_a over_o reacher_n in_o bargain_v this_o be_v common_a so_o esa_n 8.12_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n confederacy_n a_o suppress_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o lewd_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o condemn_v another_o to_o make_v vantage_n of_o a_o man_n oversight_n as_o the_o money_n that_o many_o can_v get_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o circumvent_v a_o man_n in_o deal_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v serve_v then_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v this_o jeremy_n trouble_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o devise_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v let_v we_o raise_v up_o some_o slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o let_v we_o slander_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o think_v off_o than_o we_o and_o so_o none_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o god_n no_o doubt_n hear_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o healy_a thing_n if_o in_o compass_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v bear_v we_o shall_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o with_o we_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n i.e._n if_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v leo_n in_o villa_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o think_v that_o our_o horn_n can_v cast_v down_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mean_n but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n another_o thing_n be_v they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o semen_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la either_o flesh_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v a_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o that_o may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n many_o for_o their_o child_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
and_o suitor_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o double_a glory_n return_v to_o god_n by_o it_o &_o so_o the_o action_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o for_o both_o this_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o this_o be_v great_a magnify_v of_o god_n bounty_n as_o also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v thanksgiving_n i._o that_o homage_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v so_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o but_o more_o excellent_o in_o psal_n 107._o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o song_n he_o entreat_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o escape_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o tempest_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n he_o say_v v._o 6._o so_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o come_v performance_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o last_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a be_v hear_v then_o see_v both_o the_o humble_a mind_n by_o the_o have_v of_o his_o request_n grant_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34.3_o and_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grant_v they_o ps_n 51.13_o be_v convert_v and_o three_o psal_n 107.42_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o these_o three_o way_n there_o do_v still_o glory_n return_n to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o god_n without_o it_o be_v defraud_v of_o much_o honour_n it_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o luk._n 18.1_o christ_n be_v in_o exhortation_n show_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a thing_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v first_o to_o mind_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6.10_o that_o death_n of_o hody_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n on_o this_o only_a condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 30._o day_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbear_n from_o it_o for_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o daily_a custom_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o numb_a 28.3_o 8._o there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n beside_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n what_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v expound_v ps_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v of_o incense_n so_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o incense_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o true_a evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o cyprian_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregory_z in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n austin_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o see_v they_o spend_v in_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n then_o in_o teach_v the_o manner_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a they_o call_v it_o clavim_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n that_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n chysostome_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v noisome_a without_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o out_o of_o mat._n 14.19_o and_o out_o of_o mat._n 26.26_o christ_n prayer_n before_o supper_n and_o mat._n 26.30_o his_o last_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la after_o a_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o outward_a practice_n have_v continue_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n their_o manner_n remain_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o that_o deliver_v prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o take_v be_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o use_n as_o that_o it_o be_v use_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o this_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o head_n foot_n breast_n be_v arm_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o time_n he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o prayer_n go_v through_o out_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n call_v armaturam_fw-la armaturae_fw-la the_o very_a armour_n of_o armour_n without_o which_o all_o the_o armour_n we_o put_v on_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o call_v it_o flag_n ellum_fw-la daemonum_n a_o scourge_n for_o the_o devil_n athanasius_n stand_v very_o stiff_a on_o this_o assertion_n that_o at_o the_o bare_a etc._n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n but_o hearty_a recital_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o make_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o as_o maximus_n another_o of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o 1._o v._o of_o the_o 70._o psal_n to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n he_o find_v always_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n jam._n 5.13_o when_o he_o will_v commend_v it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o show_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o as_o in_o hope_n it_o see_v nothing_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o be_v possible_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n miracle_n it_o have_v its_o force_n in_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o jam._n 5.17_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o air_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o at_o his_o call_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o his_o 50._o man_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 106.17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n in_o water_n exod._n 14.16_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o element_n only_o but_o also_o as_o josh_n 10.12_o it_o have_v a_o efficacle_n on_o the_o heaven_n itself_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
this_o make_v the_o full_a affirmative_a of_o this_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o deut._n 6.4_o or_o deut._n 10.20_o only_o there_o be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o but_o by_o he_o be_v supply_v and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v before_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v say_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n god_n only_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a only_o give_v we_o good_a therefore_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o glory_n honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o reason_n esa_n 42.8_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o none_o other_o his_o glory_n be_v indivisible_a if_o any_o will_v add_v another_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o condition_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o only_o then_o will_v i_o help_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v help_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o i_o if_o other_o then_o as_o it_o be_v judg._n 10.14_o let_v they_o who_o you_o serve_v help_v you_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n wherewith_o god_n be_v entitle_v of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o of_o a_o king_n psal_n 5.2_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o call_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n of_o a_o husband_n hoseah_o 2.20_o all_o these_o can_v be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v one_o master_n one_o king_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n luke_n 16.13_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n to_o this_o et_fw-la you_o as_o one_o note_v very_o well_o may_v join_v any_o thing_n matth._n 6.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n so_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v of_o god_n be_v see_v the_o precept_n stand_v on_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n thing_n in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o thing_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v touch_v before_o esa_n 1.22_o if_o you_o join_v any_o with_o he_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v worse_o whosoever_o he_o be_v than_o you_o abase_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matchable_a with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v no_o abase_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o continual_a course_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o jehovah_n you_o must_v put_v away_o other_o and_o strange_a go_n in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n deut._n 22.9_o there_o be_v all_o mixture_n forbid_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o there_o be_v a_o reconcile_a humour_n in_o we_o the_o israelite_n they_o will_v halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o please_v both_o god_n and_o baal_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o against_o the_o samaritan_n so_o these_o nation_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n also_o so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n childrenias_n do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o zeph._n 1.5_o against_o they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o by_o malchom_n with_o one_o breath_n luke_n 16.13_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o affection_n sincere_a religion_n sincere_a affection_n and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n of_o this_o mixture_n of_o religion_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v 1.12_o mandatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v to_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o passeover_n in_o azymis_fw-la with_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o figure_n of_o bread_n he_o appli_v to_o immixtion_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o mixture_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v here_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o have_v counterfeit_a with_o they_o syncerum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synceritas_fw-la favi_fw-la mell_v syncerum_fw-la and_o carry_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sunne-light_n must_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o no._n god_n say_v he_o will_v seek_v we_o with_o lantern_n this_o be_v synceritas_fw-la mellis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a honey_n and_o no_o wax_n mingle_v with_o it_o such_o a_o affection_n in_o religion_n be_v call_v synceritas_fw-la religionis_fw-la this_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n luke_n 5.36_o a_o join_v of_o old_a patch_n with_o new_a garment_n or_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n make_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a religion_n revel_v 18.6_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mix_a cup_n of_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n and_o in_o the_o turk_n religion_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o paganism_n for_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n minerva_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o minerva_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v add_v devise_n of_o his_o own_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n sincere_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v our_o affection_n sincere_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o as_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o we_o come_v sincere_o to_o it_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n that_o come_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a water_n which_o be_v luke_o warm_a bed_n esa_n 28.20_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o strait_a bed_n as_o revel_v 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o quality_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o i._n such_o man_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o narrow_a heart_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v sharer_n for_o themselves_o apart_o though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o like_o they_o in_o john_n 6.26_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v esa_n 36.16_o be_v esa_n 28.15_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n they_o be_v at_o league_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o persecution_n come_v they_o will_v not_o shrink_v if_o josiahs_n statute_n go_v down_o and_o if_o omry_v come_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o jam._n 4.8_o he_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la duplici_fw-la cord_n man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o sincere_a because_o of_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v the_o defect_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o prov._n 30.39_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o will_v blow_v till_o there_o come_v blood_n qui_fw-la mungit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la elicit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o nose_n too_o clean_o make_v it_o bleed_v that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v purity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o and_o in_o so_o much_o measure_n that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o too_o clean_a we_o make_v it_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n the_o mean_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o revel_n 3.15_o of_o lukewarm_a god_n wish_v there_o be_v that_o we_o will_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o cera_fw-la syncera_fw-la or_o mell_v syncerum_fw-la that_o resolution_n must_v be_v for_o man_n stand_v waver_v it_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v it_o &_o how_o long_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v hot_a then_o that_o we_o come_v to_o our_o price_n job_n 28.13_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o price_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i._n though_o we_o give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o we_o must_v set_v no_o price_n the_o simile_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o ware_n will_v set_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o low_a price_n that_o they_o will_v
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
day_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o other_o six_o to_o himself_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complain_v but_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o liberal_o with_o we_o to_o grant_v we_o day_n for_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v murmur_v but_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v take_v now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o clean_o void_a of_o good_a nature_n must_v needs_o content_v we_o in_o grant_v to_o we_o six_o and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o one_o we_o see_v likewise_o god_n bountifulness_n with_o adam_n gen._n 2._o when_o he_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n except_o one_o then_o present_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o god_n niggardnesse_n that_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v you_o not_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n use_v this_o policy_n now_o a_o day_n in_o this_o may_v you_o not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god._n that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v well_o deal_v withal_o have_v grant_v to_o we_o two_o time_n and_o a_o time_n six_o day_n to_o his_o one_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o he_o and_o that_o by_o this_o great_a liberality_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o adam_n do_v and_o say_v as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n my_o master_n have_v grant_v i_o only_o thou_o have_v he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n so_o that_o our_o answer_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o only_o one_o day_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o not_o to_o let_v he_o have_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v so_o rich_o and_o large_o and_o if_o not_o that_o then_o to_o pattern_n ourselves_o by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.5_o he_o be_v so_o rich_o provide_v for_o of_o god_n if_o that_o one_o sheep_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o we_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v that_o one_o sheep_n but_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o god_n bosom_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o ourselves_o have_v many_o of_o our_o own_o make_v it_o onus_fw-la servile_a that_o because_o we_o deal_v so_o we_o be_v worthy_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o first_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n of_o these_o day_n one_o be_v permit_v to_o thou_o to_o do_v as_o that_o in_o gen._n 2._o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o eat_v there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n though_o one_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o divers_a commandment_n as_o prayer_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o a_o part_n of_o inward_a worship_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o in_o there_o be_v a_o uneven_a proportion_n he_o have_v but_o one_o to_o our_o six_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o that_o one_o so_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o idleness_n of_o forbear_v of_o work_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n put_v it_o eph._n 4.28_o to_o steal_v be_v oppose_v painful_a work_n so_o then_o this_o liberal_a permission_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unequal_a and_o uneven_a proportion_n if_o it_o be_v break_v we_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v of_o great_a wickedness_n that_o that_o follow_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o indeed_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o before_o he_o may_v have_v make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o muse_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forbear_v we_o and_o to_o spare_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o our_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v and_o none_o to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o day_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n so_o much_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o will_v i_o have_v do_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n that_o we_o may_v end_v all_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v require_v then_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o follow_v another_o opposition_n which_o comprehend_v a_o second_o reason_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n idest_n if_o as_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o six_o day_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v make_v the_o seven_o day_n you_o to_o then_o in_o it_o you_o may_v have_v do_v as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o have_v he_o reserve_v this_o seven_o day_n from_o you_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v without_o open_a stealth_n break_v upon_o this_o day_n to_o do_v your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v you_o may_v wear_v that_o which_o you_o have_v buy_v but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v buy_v with_o my_o own_o money_n you_o can_v without_o violent_a injury_n pluck_v it_o from_o i_o so_o because_o his_o deal_n be_v liberal_a you_o can_v without_o manifest_v injury_n to_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o this_o be_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o whole_o to_o himself_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n they_o stand_v in_o five_o rank_n 1._o thou_o 2._o thy_o child_n 3_o thy_o servant_n 4._o thy_o cattle_n 5._o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n 1._o thou_o matth._n 24.45_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n to_o one_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o cui_fw-la plus_fw-la datur_fw-la plus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petetur_fw-la luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v therefore_o the_o first_o charge_n be_v in_o this_o even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o upon_o jos_n 24.15_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n he_o may_v answer_v ego_fw-la serviam_fw-la i_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o he_o come_v once_o to_o have_v a_o charge_n a_o family_n than_o he_o must_v say_v ego_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o &_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o christ_n as_o luke_n 19.9_o when_o he_o have_v once_o convert_v zacheus_n say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o whole_a house_n why_o because_o this_o man_n that_o be_v chief_a be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n eexmplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la so_o gal._n 2.13_o whereas_o the_o principal_a fall_n away_o there_o all_o the_o other_o even_o barnabas_n himself_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o so_o though_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n himself_o yet_o if_o he_o see_v not_o that_o other_o discharge_v it_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n id_fw-la est_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o from_o sit_v they_o on_o his_o business_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o discharge_v it_o 2._o concern_v child_n the_o argument_n of_o augustine_n be_v good_a on_o deut._n 20.15_o after_o a_o man_n have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o consecrate_v if_o a_o care_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n much_o more_o to_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n as_o his_o wife_n son_n daughter_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o where_o the_o great_a love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n as_o well_o of_o conjunction_n in_o spirit_n as_o in_o body_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a love_n curare_fw-la liberos_fw-la to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o child_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3._o concern_v servant_n because_o col._n 3.11_o god_n know_v no_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o regard_n all_o bind_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o it_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grarefull_a retaliation_n that_o mar._n 7.11.12_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n corban_n i._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wherefore_o rom._n 13.7_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v tribute_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a ourselves_o but_o also_o our_o good_n be_v at_o command_n partly_o with_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v give_v it_o as_o stipend_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o that_o commandment_n of_o impart_v the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o which_o be_v we_o now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o directive_n 2._o corrective_a if_o we_o break_v our_o obedience_n then_o heb._n 5.8_o &_o 12.8_o 9_o to_o submit_v to_o correction_n and_o so_o far_o stretch_v obedience_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o simplicity_n in_o conscience_n manner_n the_o manner_n from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.11.2_o that_o we_o do_v it_o alacriter_fw-la with_o cheerfulness_n and_o last_o 1_o pet._n 2.29_o that_o we_o do_v endure_v and_o continue_v therein_o we_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o therefore_o they_o yield_v six_o reason_n to_o induce_v and_o exhort_v man_n and_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o commandment_n move_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o room_n before_o our_o good_n yea_o before_o our_o life_n show_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o superiority_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o then_o those_o 2._o the_o name_n itself_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o name_n full_a of_o love_n and_o very_o amiable_a insomuch_o as_o unreasonable_a beast_n they_o owe_v this_o duty_n and_o perform_v it_o more_o exact_o then_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v no_o less_o amiable_a the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o man_n nature_n most_o repugnant_a and_o consequent_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o commandment_n eph._n 6.2_o and_o do_v annexe_v the_o promise_n to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v to_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a and_o coll._n 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v special_o delight_v with_o and_o please_v withal_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a acceptable_a and_o wel-pleasing_a man_n 5._o ephes_n 6.1_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a thing_n we_o can_v forbear_v it_o without_o injury_n and_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22.21_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o heb._n 13.7_o expedit_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o where_o honour_n be_v detract_v there_o care_v of_o preservation_n be_v diminish_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o power_n wickedness_n and_o impudency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v our_o estate_n trouble_v and_o so_o be_v our_o unquietness_n the_o more_o therefore_o better_a it_o be_v that_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o place_n so_o he_o that_o break_v this_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o beside_o gen._n 11.4_o 6._o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a rebellious_a pride_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o rom._n 13.2_o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o against_o power_n you_o resist_v god_n by_o weigh_v these_o reason_n we_o may_v rapp_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o to_o superior_n duty_n in_o general_a because_o in_o god_n law_n these_o be_v always_o conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v worth_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o that_o worth_n as_o before_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n make_v it_o a_o axiom_n and_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o worth_n therefore_o before_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n they_o must_v mereri_fw-la be_v worthy_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v heaviness_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o latin_a onero_fw-la and_o honoro_fw-la to_o honour_n and_o to_o burden_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o nearness_n to_o go_v without_o a_o meritum_fw-la some_o desert_n nor_o meritum_fw-la this_o desert_n without_o a_o charge_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v meritum_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n honour_n be_v by_o they_o just_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 1._o first_o then_o their_o duty_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o know_v that_o the_o office_n be_v propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v their_o song_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 101._o as_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o honour_v due_a to_o he_o so_o this_o must_v be_v their_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v serve_v and_o you_o must_v command_v therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.7_o when_o that_o jezebell_n think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n except_o he_o can_v command_v and_o have_v a_o thing_n wrongful_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n &_o omnium_fw-la seminator_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o sow_v all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o set_v in_o place_n thereof_o their_o own_o will_n whence_o break_v out_o all_o injustice_n god_n give_v no_o authority_n prejudicial_a to_o himself_o but_o because_o some_o have_v set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o be_v no_o master_n nor_o superior_a except_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v therefore_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o if_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n or_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proverb_n he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v just_a thing_n inferior_n superior_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferior_n 2._o then_o there_o be_v a_o second_o make_v more_o weight_n psal_n 78.71_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o child_n be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n but_o contra_fw-la david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o be_v a_o king_n why_o to_o feed_v israel_n the_o heathen_a also_o say_v it_o that_o superiority_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferiority_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n consider_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o child_n ordain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o after_o they_o be_v to_o return_v and_o exhibit_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n 2._o under_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 5.29_o they_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o count_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o moses_n num._n 11.12_o he_o carry_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o make_v their_o welfare_n his_o scope_n and_o as_o christ_n mat._n 23.37_o example_n of_o the_o hen_n which_o to_o defend_v her_o chicken_n fight_v against_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v mighty_a than_o herself_o this_o love_a cherish_v and_o defend_v be_v the_o end_n and_o whole_a scope_n why_o governor_n be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v add_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o
liberorum_fw-la officia_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o second_o mutual_a duty_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v also_o two_o end_n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v proles_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o again_o they_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.6_o and_o second_o pro._n 17.6_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la corona_fw-la patrum_fw-la their_o father_n crown_n a_o comfort_n in_o age_n psal_n 127._o that_o through_o they_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v in_o beget_v they_o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n joseph_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o father_n gen_n 30._o samuel_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o mother_n solomon_n when_o david_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o child_n psal_n 31.18_o the_o father_n say_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la generatio_fw-la specto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la in_o this_o act_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v after_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o brutish_a appetite_n but_o by_o sanctify_v themselves_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a generation_n of_o evil_a proverb_n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n can_v answer_v ephes_n 6.4_o he_o have_v beget_v i_o liberorum_fw-la offic._n liberorum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o therefore_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v eccles_n 3.18_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a as_o mat._n 12.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15.29_o the_o prodigal_n elder_a brother_n style_v himself_o his_o father_n servant_n yea_o 2_o sam._n 14.33_o wicked_a absalon_n can_v do_v this_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o solomon_n in_o his_o royal_a estate_n to_o his_o mother_n if_o then_o any_o refuse_v they_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o prov._n 10.6_o &_o 30.10_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o scornful_a look_n as_o cham_n gen._n 9.22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o if_o any_o come_v so_o far_o as_o pro._n 20.20_o to_o curse_v they_o he_o be_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o levit._fw-la 20.9_o exod._n 21.15_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o murder_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n be_v ephes_n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o herein_o if_o exod._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o child_n be_v hurt_v to_o death_n or_o gen._n 21.11_o forsake_a of_o his_o parent_n or_o neglect_v 1_o king_n 3.19_o or_o hurt_n as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.4_o all_o these_o be_v great_a offender_n for_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o we_o must_v nourish_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o not_o against_o nature_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n mat._n 7.9_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o that_o be_v continual_o to_o nourish_v they_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o deut._n 21.15_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n then_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v differ_v nothing_o therefrom_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o trade_n as_o every_o one_o be_v fit_a for_o as_o jacob_n espy_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o particular_a inclination_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o sons_z duty_n be_v filâ—_n offic._n filâ—_n pro._n 17.13_o remuneratio_fw-la requital_n pro._n 18.14_o not_o to_o detract_v false_o from_o they_o as_o wicked_a child_n do_v but_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o mark_v 7.12_o let_v corban_n alone_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o stork_n carry_v the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v wear_v with_o age_n upon_o their_o wing_n the_o neglector_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o sometime_o manifest_o punish_v as_o homer_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o joseph_n perform_v gen._n 50._o to_o bury_v they_o after_o death_n genesis_n 25.9_o as_o do_v jacob_n and_o esau_n gen._n 35.29_o parent_n 4._o duty_n of_o the_o parent_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o religion_n as_o mark_v 2.6_o if_o it_o be_v for_o good_n wealth_n or_o honour_n we_o can_v be_v careful_a and_o sorry_a of_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o be_v less_o careful_a and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o less_o sorrowful_a but_o this_o be_v require_v of_o parent_n as_o a_o especial_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n care_n gen._n 17.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctifycation_n of_o child_n so_o esay_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o that_o he_o take_v witness_n at_o the_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v prov._n 22.12_o deut._n 4.9_o and_o 11.19_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a so_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o david_n 1_o chro._n 28._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n instructor_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o parent_n 5._o duty_n of_o parent_n 5._o five_o they_o must_v add_v to_o these_o exemplum_fw-la their_o example_n with_o due_a and_o fit_a correction_n for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n as_o with_o the_o ground_n if_o untilled_a it_o be_v soon_o overrun_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n prov._n 24.32_o and_o because_o didicit_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la prov._n 29.15_o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n the_o rod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o they_o and_o to_o lose_v the_o bundle_n of_o folly_n pro._n 21.15_o for_o so_o prov._n 3.12_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la odit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o child_n hate_v he_o and_o prov._n 22.13_o non_fw-la morietur_fw-la si_fw-la corrigas_fw-la if_o thou_o correct_a he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o love_v over_o foolish_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o this_o correction_n prov._n 13.14_o for_o it_o deliver_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v rest_n if_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n dum_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la prov._n 19.18_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n while_o the_o bundle_n be_v not_o too_o fast_o bind_v this_o be_v abraham_n work_n that_o every_o man_n must_v sacrifice_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a and_o bud_a lust_n of_o their_o child_n parent_n 6._o duty_n of_o parent_n 6._o last_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o sanctifi_v all_o the_o rest_n else_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v curse_v gen._n 17.10_o and_o 49.48_o 1_o chron._n 2.19_o duty_n child_n duty_n the_o child_n duty_n to_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v shame_n and_o discomfort_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a prov._n 27.11_o viz._n such_o as_o mock_v not_o at_o good_a counsel_n prov._n 10.1_o as_o also_o prov._n 6.20_o imitatio_fw-la exempli_fw-la we_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o good_a example_n as_o do_v jacob._n again_o subjection_n to_o discipline_n be_v also_o require_v which_o distinguish_v a_o natural_a son_n from_o a_o bâ—stard_n heb._n 12.9_o see_v the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o counsel_n so_o here_o be_v condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o contraâ—is_n as_o the_o parent_n consent_v not_o too_o numb_a 30._o no_o vow_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o consent_n much_o less_o this_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.13_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n so_o the_o son_n must_v be_v give_v also_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 28.9_o second_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o be_v such_o as_o one_o describe_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v true_o thus_o translate_v commessator_fw-la or_o cauponarum_fw-la frequentator_n
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
have_v a_o monstrous_a end_n or_o that_o it_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a end_n deâ—_n sâ—â—â—us_fw-la râ—spectu_fw-la deâ—_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n that_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o after_o a_o man_n chastity_n or_o pureness_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v principal_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o james_n the_o principal_a effect_n that_o he_o account_v be_v his_o mercy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o in_o this_o point_n luke_n 6.35_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v well_o and_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n fâ—ctesiae_n â—_o raveâ—â—_n fâ—ctesiae_n then_o second_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothee_n serva_fw-la depositum_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n unto_o the_o end_n chrysost_n not_o only_o timothy_n have_v a_o depositum_fw-la but_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v learning_n strength_n or_o art_n it_o be_v his_o depositum_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o sight_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o eye_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o good_n be_v detain_v there_o be_v a_o intervert_n and_o defraud_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n thereof_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o bloodshed_n â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peace_n i._o a_o peace_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o rato_fw-la part_n from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o do_v injury_n whereby_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v have_v his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o that_o caesar_n may_v have_v his_o right_n his_o tribute_n and_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o that_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o duty_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a thing_n privati_fw-la 4._o ratione_fw-la cujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v exod._n 21.22.23_o cap._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o come_v to_o the_o politic_a law_n for_o much_o suit_n be_v about_o that_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o forbid_v but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o right_n and_o propriety_n and_o with_o alienation_n we_o must_v first_o make_v this_o plain_a because_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v res_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la that_o other_o man_n good_n seize_v upon_o as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o the_o unjust_a detain_v and_o take_v of_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n define_v dominâ—_n define_v define_v define_v definitie_n furtâ—_n justinianâ—_n mutiâ—ata_fw-la a_o pauâ—o_n castâ—ensi_fw-la â—ac_fw-la est_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la contrectatio_fw-la fraudulosa_fw-la lucrifacienda_fw-la gratia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la usuâ—_n possessionisve_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la est_fw-la admiâ—â—ere_fw-la ray_n mundus_fw-la de_fw-la penna_fw-la forti_fw-la quam_fw-la siquuntur_fw-la jurisperiti_n hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—tâ—estatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n moâ—â—lis_fw-la &_o â—eâ—pâ—â—ralis_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la invito_fw-la domine_fw-la gratia_fw-la luerandi_fw-la â—em_v â—psam_fw-la â—el_a usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la veram_fw-la martinus_n aâ—pilencâ—a_fw-la navatâ—em_fw-la â—em_z 3_o in_o hoc_fw-la praec_fw-la in_o euchar._n confess_v &_o â—oenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la fuâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la dolosa_fw-la connectatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n 〈◊〉_d into_fw-mi dominâ—_n svo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessionem_fw-la aut_fw-la usum_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la tho._n aquin_n secundae_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 66._o art_n 3._o in_o hunâ—_n medum_fw-la fuâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la occulta_fw-la acceptio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n at_o communiter_fw-la theologi_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la occulia_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n acceptiâ—_n imito_fw-la dominâ—_n furtum_fw-la or_o furari_fw-la theft_n or_o to_o steal_v to_o be_v rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la contrectare_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o hand_n close_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n our_o divine_n consentire_fw-la contrectationi_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o close_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o which_o commandment_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o concupiscere_fw-la reâ—â—_n alienam_fw-la be_v furari_fw-la to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n be_v to_o steal_v so_o here_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v res_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la aliâ—â—â—_n how_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—s_v that_o theâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mea_fw-la &_o aliâ—â—â—_n a_o property_n of_o good_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o to_o another_o this_o must_v first_o be_v know_v it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o psal_n 24.1_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o be_v he_o he_o make_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o alone_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 115.16_o coelum_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filtis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o heaven_n yea_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o give_v over_o of_o god_n right_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 1.28_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dominamini_fw-la have_v dominion_n there_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o possess_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o after_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n for_o though_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o good_a law_n come_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v cain_n persecution_n of_o abel_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o first_o enclosure_n or_o impropriation_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o cain_n choose_v out_o a_o plot_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o son_n name_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o usurp_a of_o cain_n government_n and_o see_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o well_o order_v of_o private_a possession_n it_o make_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o noah_n do_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v jure_fw-la primae_fw-la occupationis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prima_fw-la occupatio_fw-la whether_o the_o allot_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v africa_n to_o cham_n asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi and_o europe_n to_o japheth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o the_o former_a gen._n 11.31_o the_o other_o gen._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n agree_v to_o part_v the_o country_n between_o they_o and_o lot_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a have_v the_o choice_n so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o epictetus_n show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a simile_n where_o a_o dish_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o every_o man_n have_v share_v his_o part_n then_o quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la occupavit_fw-la partem_fw-la what_o part_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v share_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o civility_n to_o take_v it_o off_o his_o trencher_n so_o first_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v mankind_n and_o then_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o deut._n 11.24_o omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la pes_fw-la vester_fw-ge every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v i_o give_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o so_o it_o be_v pedis_fw-la calcatio_fw-la or_o
devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o fear_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o bold_a confidence_n that_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o a_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o his_o power_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o lege_fw-la credendi_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n be_v here_o teach_v again_o in_o lege_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la where_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n second_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o show_v we_o his_o goodness_n or_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o power_n and_o no_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o one_o of_o these_o the_o title_n which_o express_v god_n goodness_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o both_o these_o word_n of_o pater_n and_o noster_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o here_o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la operandi_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o work_v also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o word_n father_n be_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o where_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n therein_o be_v contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o again_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o a_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operans_fw-la faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v a_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n may_v have_v devise_v many_o more_o magnificent_a and_o excellent_a term_n for_o god_n but_o none_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o earthly_a father_n which_o many_o time_n be_v evil_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o care_n for_o their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la a_o great_a name_n under_o which_o no_o man_n can_v despair_v there_o may_v seem_v a_o opposition_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n father_n and_o our_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n second_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o baseness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mould_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v which_o make_v abraham_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v call_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o herein_o we_o find_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o dare_v say_v cyprian_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n if_o christ_n our_o advocate_n do_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v frame_v this_o patition_n for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o as_o he_o command_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o augustine_n agnosce_fw-la domine_fw-la stilum_fw-la advocati_fw-la filâ—iâ—ui_fw-la lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o advocate_n thy_o son_n we_o know_v not_o god_n affection_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o john_n 1.18_o and_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o do_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o dignity_n we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o in_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la exod._n 20._o then_o he_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 1.5_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v he_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v from_o god_n above_o as_o well_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n paternity_n be_v first_o general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o creature_n which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n so_o job_n call_v god_n pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38._o also_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o david_n speak_v despise_v nâ—t_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o but_o man_n have_v another_o use_n of_o god_n paternity_n for_o whereas_o of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v producat_fw-la terra_fw-la ger._n 1._o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o how_o soever_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o frame_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o life_n immortal_a he_o give_v he_o the_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o three_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n god_n open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o repentance_n which_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v crave_v god_n favour_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o image_n four_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n deut._n 33._o and_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 63._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o second_o birth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n which_o set_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_a man_n but_o christian_n which_o if_o we_o be_v than_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o light_n or_o they_o that_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v